but_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n basill_n do_v answer_v say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ijs_fw-la recepi_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ethicis_fw-la bas_n in_o ethicis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobandum_fw-la obsequendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n then_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o obey_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alsoe_o of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n precept_n nor_o to_o his_o law_n or_o scripture_n but_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n for_o god_n word_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n grow_v upon_o what_o occasion_n heraesie_n do_v grow_v but_o also_o of_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o be_v old_a heretic_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o count_v and_o accurse_a 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o catholic_a father_n have_v define_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o find_v the_o same_o write_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o do_v grant_v it_o be_v nor_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_a fellix_fw-la pontifex_fw-la write_n to_o benignum_fw-la 130._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o same_o heretic_n do_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n which_o two_o point_n continue_v afterwards_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o constinople_n tradition_n article_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v image_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o heretic_n do_v rely_v all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a father_n do_v convince_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o successive_a doctor_n and_o father_n in_o all_o age_n the_o tradition_n also_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o unto_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o some_o do_v write_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o as_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o recur_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v â—on_n by_o necessity_n &_o not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n we_o recur_n unto_o the_o successive_a age_n and_o we_o find_v out_o that_o the_o first_o author_n be_v simon_n magnus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v martion_n next_o unto_o martion_n be_v manichaeus_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v petrus_n adelhardus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v john_n wicklief_n next_o after_o who_o follow_v your_o great_a master_n martyne_n luther_n so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n 3._o again_o when_o you_o object_n unto_o we_o your_o tradition_n of_o your_o imputative_a justice_n where_o you_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o own_o justice_n as_o also_o that_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v protestants_n tradition_n of_o protestants_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v his_o proper_a infirmity_n therein_o also_o that_o not_o any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o by_o all_o infallible_a certitude_n he_o have_v the_o guifte_n of_o perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o life_n this_o and_o such_o like_v we_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n call_v penance_n protestant_n all_o thing_n pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_n you_o call_v terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o she_o call_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n you_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o search_v the_o father_n and_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o although_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o more_o often_o do_v they_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v his_o depositum_fw-la &_o to_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_a term_v knowledge_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o lofty_a skill_n or_o arrogant_a or_o presumptuous_a mind_n who_o i_o pray_v have_v great_a skill_n or_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o deville_n and_o yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o malice_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o charity_n so_o as_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o cap._n 35._o and_o accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n the_o sum_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v charity_n whosoever_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v that_o knot_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neigbor_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 4._o now_o all_o your_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o scripture_n or_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n only_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joininge_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18._o luc._n 2.37_o matt._n 18._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosover_n obei_v not_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o auncientes_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v say_v he_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 3.4_o iren._n l._n 3.4_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
and_o ever_o shine_a bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thou_o o_o reg._n o_o s._n greg._n in_o 1._o reg._n mountain_n which_o far_o surpasse_v in_o height_n all_o height_n of_o creature_n thou_o cant_fw-la thou_o rup_o lib._n 3._o in_o cant_fw-la in_o heaven_n the_o queen_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n the_o queen_n of_o kingdom_n final_o thou_o be_v she_o than_o which_o nativit_fw-la which_o s._n chry._n ser_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la nothing_o be_v ever_o see_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o excellent_a thou_o be_v she_o who_o only_o surpasse_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o thou_o not_o prophet_n not_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o angel_n not_o domination_n not_o seraphin_n not_o cherubin_n nor_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n can_v be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o thou_o o_o marry_o for_o thou_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o beginning_n will_v we_o know_v therefore_o how_o far_o thou_o excelle_v all_o celestial_a power_n these_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a stand_n hide_v their_o face_n but_o thou_o do_v offer_v up_o mankind_n unto_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v beget_v by_o who_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n i_o therefore_o thy_o humble_a and_o most_o unworthy_a suppliant_a do_v here_o present_a and_o offer_v unto_o thy_o protection_n this_o work_n and_o labour_n though_o far_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o patronage_n beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o thy_o favourable_a assistance_n o_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o reclaim_v of_o deceive_v soul_n into_o the_o sheepfould_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o consolation_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o falsity_n and_o advancement_n of_o verity_n and_o last_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o b._n son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o a_o certain_a protestant_n gentle_a reader_n quassinge_v and_o caurroussinge_v in_o a_o place_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n now_o a_o day_n aswell_o with_o the_o meanfe_v as_o with_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a personage_n have_v their_o minister_n at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o be_v at_o meat_n to_o slander_v the_o pope_n priest_n and_o catholic_n i_o will_v they_o have_v read_v and_o observe_v the_o verse_n of_o s._n augustine_n quisquis_fw-la amat_fw-la dictis_fw-la absentum_fw-la rodere_fw-la vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la mensam_fw-la vetitam_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la who_o so_o speak_v ill_a of_o those_o that_o absent_a be_v forbid_v be_v this_o table_n company_n but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n than_o they_o rail_v against_o religion_n which_o shall_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o riotous_a and_o wanton_a excess_n this_o party_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o certain_a catholic_a gentleman_n that_o be_v at_o the_o board_n begin_v present_o to_o defend_v his_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v &_o ill_o apply_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o enteretd_v into_o the_o belly_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o malignant_a church_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o beastly_a pleasure_n frame_v holy_a scripture_n accord_v to_o his_o sensuality_n as_o this_o protestant_n allege_v scripture_n against_o fastinge_v and_o begin_v to_o provoke_v the_o gentleman_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o reason_n or_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o mystical_a and_o so_o far_o exceedinge_v his_o capacity_n especial_o in_o such_o disorder_a place_n amoung_a the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o confusion_n then_o to_o edification_n or_o devotion_n the_o protestante_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v answer_n to_o his_o demand_n or_o question_n at_o the_o full_a and_o satisfy_v he_o true_o and_o effectual_o he_o will_v become_v catholic_a the_o gentleman_n say_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o propound_v such_o demand_n to_o other_o and_o so_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a protestant_n of_o that_o place_n who_o have_v set_v down_o these_o challenge_n &_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o say_a gentleman_n who_o deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v in_o one_o house_n with_o he_o 2_o these_o proposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n wherein_o those_o heretic_n do_v springe_n up_o as_o by_o s._n peter_n against_o simon_n magus_n by_o liberius_n the_o pope_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hillary_n against_o arrius_n by_o s._n damasus_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o s._n basil_n against_o macedonius_n by_o s._n celestinus_fw-la pope_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n by_o s._n leo_n against_o eutiche_n by_o irenus_n against_o valentine_n by_o tertulian_n against_o martion_n by_o origine_fw-la against_o celsus_n by_o s._n cyprian_n against_o novatus_fw-la by_o s._n hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la jovinian_a vigilantius_n luciferans_n by_o s._n augustine_n against_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n bianca_n agath_fw-mi against_o montolistes_n by_o tarasius_n against_o imadge_n breaker_n by_o lanfrancus_fw-la guitmundus_n and_o algerius_n against_o beringarius_n by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la against_o henrician_n and_o petrobrusian_o and_o against_o adelhard_n by_o s._n bernard_n against_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o witcleefe_n by_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o rochester_n as_o well_o by_o his_o book_n as_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n who_o book_n i_o have_v final_o by_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o general_a council_n of_o trente_n which_o sit_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n 3._o touch_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n true_o â—_o be_v loath_a though_o earneast_o entreat_v by_o the_o gentleman_n to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o protestant_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o they_o a_o perverse_a and_o self-willed_a denial_n of_o religion_n never_o learn_v the_o truth_n simple_o but_o oppugn_v it_o wilful_o the_o second_o because_o whatsoever_o protestant_n write_v they_o do_v it_o not_o nether_a for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o as_o luther_n himself_o their_o author_n do_v confess_v disputinge_v with_o eckius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o none_o more_o maleparte_v or_o saucy_a than_o they_o be_v theologica_fw-la osuis_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr here_o sur._n hist_o anno._n 1519._o beza_n in_o pref_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la a_o 1565._o tom._n 2._o lib._n 3._o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la to_o 5_o ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 3._o beza_n act_n c._n 10._o in_o pref_o novi_fw-la test_n must_n in_o locis_fw-la communib_fw-la c._n 10._o bren._n in_o apolo_n conf_n wittenb_fw-la c._n the_o council_n calu._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl_n reformat_fw-la musc_n de_fw-fr comm_n loc_fw-la c._n the_o ministrat_n inter_fw-la prep_v locor_fw-la commu_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la illir_n pref_o novi_fw-la testa_fw-la pet._n in_o pref_o 1._o cor_fw-la humfred_n in_o vit_fw-fr juelli_fw-la par_fw-fr 212._o calu._n in_o pref_o instit_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galli_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 566._o 10._o res_fw-la camp_n 5._o ratio_fw-la beza_n exempla_fw-la theologica_fw-la for_o they_o deny_v all_o ground_n of_o disputation_n all_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a martyr_n for_o as_o when_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reason_v with_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o and_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o final_o with_o the_o name_n catholic_a those_o heretic_n quite_o reject_v all_o those_o ground_n and_o mean_n of_o trial_n even_o so_o luther_n the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o these_o late_a heretic_n say_v i_o set_v not_o by_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n allege_v
the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v a_o certain_a disease_n that_o do_v penetrate_v the_o entrails_n and_o do_v corrupt_a and_o infest_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o do_v kill_v with_o her_o touch_n as_o the_o viper_n do_v or_o with_o her_o sight_n as_o the_o basilike_o or_o with_o her_o belch_a as_o the_o dragon_n but_o after_o all_o these_o fashion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v destroy_v confound_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o approache_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o fly_v nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v entangle_v with_o it_o no_o other_o security_n then_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o infernal_a and_o contagious_a mischief_n which_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v let_v every_o catholic_a fly_n and_o abhor_v they_o with_o who_o the_o church_n communicate_v not_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n one_o shall_v never_o otherwise_o account_v of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o salute_v they_o 11._o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n which_o through_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n church_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n intoxicate_v with_o pride_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v for_o in_o all_o civil_a conversation_n or_o disputation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v we_o aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o cote_n without_o seam_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wilful_a invent_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o mystical_a body_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n be_v despise_v forsake_a &_o persecute_v the_o fruit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o the_o project_n of_o their_o strange_a devise_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n stroung_a foundation_n and_o fortress_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o coldness_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n in_o the_o principaleste_a mystery_n in_o our_o catholic_a religion_n plain_a athesime_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n a_o gate_n for_o all_o disorder_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o shipwreacke_v of_o conscience_n and_o other_o marckable_a and_o suitable_a effect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o daily_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v and_o although_o every_o man_n as_o s._n naz._n say_v may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o every_o man_n dispute_n of_o he_o so_o every_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o believe_v they_o simple_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v accord_v the_o apostle_n the_o firmament_fw-mi and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n deceive_v us._n lib._n i._n chapter_n i._n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n fol._n 13_o chapter_n iii_o by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v in_o to_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o fol._n 21_o chapter_n iu._n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n fol._n 30_o chapter_n v._o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n fol._n 49_o chapter_n vi_o that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n fol._n 43_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o miserable_a death_n and_o end_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v and_o defend_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o also_o other_o heresy_n fol._n 61_o lib._n ii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fol._n 71_o chapter_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n f._n 83_o chapter_n iii_o whether_o papist_n priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o mass_n fol._n 86_o chapter_n iu._n of_o prayinge_v unto_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o pray_v unto_o they_o fol._n 91_o chapter_n v._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v and_o adorn_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n fol._n 102_o chapter_n vi_o whether_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 129._o lib._n iii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_v fol._n 150_o chapter_n ii_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o good_a act_n to_o come_v from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n fol._n 157_o chap._n iii_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_a take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n fol._n 161_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v our_o merit_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n fol._n 169_o chap._n v._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o it_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o fear_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o misdoubt_v the_o same_o be_v discuss_v fol._n 186_o lib._n 4._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o protestant_n and_o not_o for_o papist_n and_o whether_o we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 193_o chap._n ii_o whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o fol._n 208_o chap._n iii_o how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n fol._n 213_o chap._n iu_o certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o fol._n 231_o chap._n v._o whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n fol._n 234_o chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v f._n 240_o chap._n vii_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v fol._n 251_o lib._n v._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 259_o chap._n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o
&_o so_o other_o doctor_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o effect_n 7._o caluine_v your_o chief_a prophet_n when_o he_o oppugn_v our_o religion_n he_o say_v plain_o 2._o calu._n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la 2._o parag_n 2._o se_fw-la toti_fw-la â—ntiquitati_fw-la repugnaturum_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprehend_v s._n augustine_n himself_o for_o sainge_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_v 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o complete_a order_n but_o innovation_n come_v by_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o god_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o devil_n do_v sow_v darnel_n &_o cockle_n even_o so_o after_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n do_v sow_v and_o teach_v the_o darnel_n of_o absurd_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n so_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n to_o be_v one_o arrius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n anno_fw-la 324._o of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n to_o be_v nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v his_o heresy_n in_o thracia_n anno_fw-la 431._o as_o the_o other_o also_o have_v teach_v the_o one_o in_o egypte_n first_o &_o the_o other_o in_o saxony_n afterwards_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v christ_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n first_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n for_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o embrace_v christ_n vicar_n general_a our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n feed_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n 16._o matt._n 16._o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jury_n the_o 15._o ult._n joan._n ult._n year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o alsoe_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v oppugn_v and_o gainsay_v first_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n afterwards_o by_o the_o gentyle_n and_o with_o all_o penal_a statute_n of_o forcible_a law_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n to_o supplant_v and_o deface_v the_o same_o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o general_a approve_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v disprove_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o all_o catholic_n university_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o hillarius_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n as_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n alsoe_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyrill_n &_o other_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v show_v your_o author_n or_o offspring_n the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o begin_v yet_o the_o like_o you_o can_v once_o nominate_v of_o we_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n 6._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v i_o answer_v that_o seeinge_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o one_o as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n 2._o matt._n 5._o isa_n 2._o psal_n 71._o daniel_n 2._o so_o that_o i_o must_v conclude_v with_o s._n hierom_n say_v breâ—em_fw-la tibi_fw-la apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proseram_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la durat_fw-la fine_a dial._n lucifer_fw-la in_o fine_a i_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o declare_v my_o mind_n sincere_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v such_o as_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v nominate_v rather_o of_o some_o other_o head_n then_o of_o christ_n marcianiste_n valentinian_o montaniste_n know_v than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagoge_n of_o antechriste_n even_o so_o such_o as_o be_v nominate_v gospeler_n caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o strange_a new_a and_o devise_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n thereof_o be_v rather_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v member_n of_o that_o synagoge_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v most_o shameless_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v in_o his_o branch_n the_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o springe_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o springe_n be_v unclean_a the_o brook_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o root_n be_v wither_v the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v your_o root_n and_o offspring_n and_o be_v unclean_a filthy_a lecherous_a and_o altogether_o wed_v to_o carnalitie_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v rebellious_a apostate_n no_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v or_o embrace_v they_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o hence_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_n do_v confess_v luth._o zuing._n c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v attach_v with_o the_o rage_a flame_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n fall_n and_o of_o other_o heâ—tikes_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o we_o may_v apply_v s._n augustine_n his_o sentence_n unto_o this_o subject_n 44._o ang._n serm_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-la 44._o that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n plant_v in_o two_o field_n by_o two_o tiller_n or_o husbadman_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a the_o other_o the_o devil_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o this_o be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ephes_n 3._o so_o though_o other_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o root_v in_o charity_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a can_v springe_n from_o charity_n so_o no_o goodness_n can_v come_v from_o covetousness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v from_o which_o of_o these_o root_n luther_n cause_n proceed_v and_o which_o of_o these_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o same_o for_o not_o obtayninge_v the_o promulgate_a of_o certain_a indulgence_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o get_v money_n first_o he_o rail_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o then_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n three_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o afterwards_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o most_o filthy_a appetite_n of_o fleashlye_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o profess_a friar_n fifteen_o year_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o take_v with_o he_o a_o profess_a nun_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n withal_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v such_o sin_n &_o sacrilege_n by_o breakinge_v and_o violatinge_v his_o vow_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o and_o so_o far_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o riotousness_n and_o beastly_a debauchedness_n therein_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v as_o necessary_a
not_o think_v that_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o eckius_fw-la he_o fall_v into_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v admonish_v 1519._o hosius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la heresi_fw-la zurius_n hist_o anno_fw-la 1519._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v he_o shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v for_o god_n sake_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v end_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o that_o true_o not_o charity_n but_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o motive_n and_o cause_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n joel._n the_o malediction_n of_o luther_n theod._n co_fw-la 4._o operum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la in_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o even_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v benedicat_fw-la vos_fw-la pater_fw-la caelestis_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n &_o odio_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o celestial_a father_n bless_v you_o with_o all_o benediction_n and_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o antechriste_n for_o whosoever_o endeavour_n to_o disjoin_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n or_o to_o dismember_v himself_o from_o the_o say_a church_n 5._o aug._n trac_n in_o epist_n john_n ephes_n 5._o or_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v the_o church_n in_o herself_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v he_o dissolve_v &_o divide_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n which_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o declare_v in_o his_o death_n how_o displeasant_a division_n and_o dissension_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o without_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o theodoretus_n say_v impia_fw-la &_o execranda_fw-la dogmata_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la wicked_a and_o execrable_a opinion_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o father_n and_o patron_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o lamentable_a example_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o uncle_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o puttinge_v away_o his_o marry_a wife_n marry_v his_o daughter_n in_o in_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v offend_v therewith_o photius_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o that_o dignity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n err_v so_o as_o you_o see_v lust_n and_o envy_v bring_v in_o heresy_n heresy_n other_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o world_n by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v into_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o chapter_n iii_o 1._o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n heraclius_n mahometo_o gusp_n in_o mahometo_o one_o mahomett_n a_o soldier_n do_v combine_v with_o other_o against_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o the_o crafty_a devise_n of_o which_o companion_n many_o province_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o 18_o that_o league_n be_v renew_v first_o betwixt_o the_o landgrave_n and_o other_o prince_n 22_o of_o decemb._n 1530._o and_o afterwards_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n 1531._o against_o charles_n the_o 5._o sleyd_n l._n 18_o where_o upon_o ensue_v a_o sudden_a decay_n both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o easte_n even_o so_o luther_n no_o soon_o have_v hatch_v his_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o procure_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a combination_n or_o conspiracye_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o at_o smacalde_a notwithstanding_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n which_o luther_n say_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o perform_v so_o sleydan_n a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o because_o cesar_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o late_o bring_v in_o he_o give_v they_o cause_n in_o conscience_n to_o oppugn_v he_o where_o upon_o there_o follow_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o cesar_n and_o the_o protestant_n 1525._o surius_n an._n 1525._o michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi in_fw-la sva_fw-la hist_o 1525._o which_o bring_v many_o province_n to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n beside_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turck_n under_o who_o dreadful_a yoke_n hungary_n and_o other_o province_n adjoininge_v thereunto_o do_v lie_v grovelinge_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o at_o that_o time_n also_o thomas_n monzer_n priest_n by_o luther_n instigation_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o weak_a and_o slenderrable_a of_o peasantes_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n so_o as_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o germany_n that_o year_n he_o burn_v 200._o castle_n and_o monastery_n murder_v the_o earl_n heluesten_n with_o manny_n other_o noble_n so_o as_o germany_n suffer_v more_o calamity_n that_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a man_n the_o space_n of_o 10._o 1525_o surius_n an._n 1525_o year_n before_o alsoe_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n 27._o thousand_o peasantes_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o by_o the_o say_v luther_n procurement_n in_o franconia_n 200._o castle_n and_o and_o monastery_n be_v burn_v by_o those_o rebel_n the_o like_a havoke_n they_o make_v at_o francfort_n mongontia_n and_o collen_n the_o like_a garboil_n combustion_n and_o bloody_a tragedy_n surpassinge_v the_o other_o in_o horror_n and_o detestation_n in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o this_o hydria_fw-la and_o infernal_a heresy_n once_o get_v footinge_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o enkendle_v as_o in_o savoy_n scotland_n france_n flanders_n and_o in_o other_o borderinge_v country_n and_o by_o what_o falsehood_n perjury_n and_o dissimulation_n it_o infect_a flanders_n you_o shall_v immediate_o see_v 3._o first_o this_o heresy_n be_v never_o know_v in_o flanders_n before_o anna_n saxonia_n belgiorun_n michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi in_o hist_o surius_n historia_fw-la florentius_n vander_v haer_fw-mi de_fw-fr initijs_fw-la tumuâ—tuum_fw-la belgiorun_n a_o woman_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o luther_n heresy_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n as_o other_o nobleman_n in_o flanders_n unhappy_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o woman_n heretic_n as_o herman_n be_v marry_v with_o count_n herman_n sister_n florentius_n pallentius_n the_o count_n of_o cullenburge_n and_o william_n count_n of_o herenberge_n all_o which_o be_v marry_v to_o woman_n of_o germany_n hictoria_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la hictoria_fw-la by_o these_o woman_n the_o wicked_a people_n call_v the_o geuse_n of_o flanders_n make_v their_o insurrection_n against_o margarett_n de_fw-fr austria_n duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o governess_n of_o flanders_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o be_v over_o strong_a for_o she_o but_o yet_o to_o put_v she_o in_o some_o comfort_n one_o of_o her_o nobility_n say_v unto_o she_o non_fw-fr non_fw-fr madame_fw-fr ne_fw-fr craigne_a pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr geux_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o fear_v these_o wicked_a people_n from_o which_o time_n the_o heretic_n of_o flanders_n be_v call_v geuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sort_n of_o ragamuffine_n or_o miscreant_n flanders_n the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n the_o engineer_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o flanders_n who_o the_o say_a prince_n of_o aurenge_n make_v his_o instrument_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a rebellion_n in_o flanders_n against_o philipp_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n and_o deputy_n of_o hollande_n &_o by_o who_o father_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fifte_n he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v 4._o this_o rebellious_a prince_n of_o aurenge_n under_o pretence_n of_o deliveringe_v flanders_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o allege_v bring_v this_o heresy_n into_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n but_o by_o what_o dissimulation_n perjury_n and_o deceit_n the_o say_a prince_n of_o aurenge_n do_v infect_v flanders_n with_o this_o heresy_n the_o chanceler_n of_o lone_n do_v witness_v 1578._o epistola_fw-la michael_n baysane_fw-la lova_fw-mi de_fw-fr unione_fw-la statuum_fw-la an._n 1578._o i_o be_v present_a say_v he_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o
destroy_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n give_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o chastisement_n whereof_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v the_o englishman_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n upon_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o for_o their_o defence_n destroy_v vortiger_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n when_o old_a britan_n wear_n destroy_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o country_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n thereof_o &_o call_v brittany_n england_n by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o heresy_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o that_o kingdom_n about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v send_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a mouncke_n thither_o to_o preach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n therein_o that_o 9_o heretical_a bushoppe_n be_v there_o before_o they_o no_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v find_v ireland_n alsoe_o when_o the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o get_v footinge_v therein_o do_v little_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a censure_n of_o holy_a church_n 2._o bern._n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dolman_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v usurp_v church_n livinge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n bernard_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a his_o heir_n king_n richard_n after_o infinitt_a sedition_n contention_n and_o blood-shedd_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n &_o yorcke_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o especial_o john_n wittcliffe_n a_o perverse_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o province_n of_o france_n thomas_n walsingham_n set_v down_o the_o commotion_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jacke_n strawe_n watt_n tyler_n and_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o again_o under_o other_o king_n while_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o nam_o against_o the_o two_o most_o valiant_a catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o rain_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n the_o five_o john_n stowe_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o wiâ—cleefe_n his_o sect_n do_v nail_n up_o scedulle_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n containinge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o tumult_n of_o pollarde_n and_o wicliffian_n in_o england_n be_v anno_fw-la 1414._o and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sr._n john_n old_a castle_n and_o sr._n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n nevertheless_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o take_v hold_n or_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o until_o four_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o late_a i_o mean_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o sect_n be_v admit_v in_o king_n edward_n hâ—s_v day_n 5._o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o thretmarse_n which_o be_v a_o free_a state_n into_o a_o vild_a thraldom_n after_o they_o be_v lutheran_n whereas_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n they_o be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o their_o own_o 379._o ces_n to_o 4._o an_fw-mi christi_fw-la 379._o s._n amb._n in_o libris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianun_n caes_n baro._n to_o 4._o 379._o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o as_o caesar_n baronius_n do_v allege_v and_o say_v una_fw-la cum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la cladem_fw-la invehi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la salutem_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o soon_o heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o present_o the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o creep_v in_o be_v overthrow_v and_o quick_o destroy_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a religion_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n sicque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la accumulari_fw-la victorijs_fw-la gratianum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n gratianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v increase_v in_o many_o victory_n cum_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la excubant_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la atque_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sancta_fw-la religio_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o camp_n do_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a religion_n contrariwise_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o florishinge_v empire_n to_o decay_n and_o cast_v topsy_n turuie_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v favour_n heretic_n or_o at_o jest_n when_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o defendinge_v the_o catholicque_n religion_n adeo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr intelligas_fw-la claram_fw-la victoriam_fw-la religionem_fw-la penitus_fw-la consequi_fw-la herese_n tristes_fw-la erumnas_fw-la evocata_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la secum_fw-la ducere_fw-la so_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o by_o religion_n victory_n be_v get_v and_o alsoe_o by_o heresy_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o all_o other_o doleful_a calamity_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o woâ—lde_n the_o like_a assertion_n have_v holy_a basill_n 363._o basil_n ep_v 69_o caes_n bar._n to_o 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 363._o quod_fw-la enim_fw-la comune_fw-la est_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebent_fw-la mox_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la heresi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la rixae_fw-la ac_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la sugata_fw-la recta_fw-la â—ide_v paceque_fw-la subintrent_n ita_fw-la planè_fw-la neocesarientibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o city_n when_o once_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o hereticque_n present_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o abandon_v dissension_n debate_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o we_o see_v a_o evident_a example_n to_o those_o of_o noecessaria_fw-la what_o heresy_n say_v he_o but_o which_o be_v contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o tradition_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adversaria_fw-la traditioni_fw-la magni_fw-la revera_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 6._o east_n tomo_fw-la 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 371._o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o like_a misery_n you_o may_v read_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n videlicet_fw-la mileâ—itaâ—us_fw-la eusebius_n and_o basilius_n to_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o relate_v by_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v miserandus_fw-la status_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n be_v to_o be_v pit_v for_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o church_n have_v fall_v unto_o this_o dangerous_a tempest_n but_o that_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n have_v extend_v herself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o illiâ—ia_n unto_o tebaira_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v first_o sow_v by_o arrius_n and_o afterward_o be_v gather_v by_o wicked_a people_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n and_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n be_v overthrow_v all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v confound_v and_o decay_v none_o have_v sway_n over_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a who_o reward_n be_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o blasphemy_n exceed_v all_o in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o gravity_n of_o bishopp_n be_v lose_v the_o honesty_n of_o pastor_n be_v go_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v altogether_o abuse_v to_o their_o filthy_a use_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o such_o mischief_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o saint_n optatus_n milenitanus_n who_o have_v reckon_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a act_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n he_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o veloces_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la effudendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la europe_n cruelty_n of_o heretic_n mauritaniae_n videl_n the_o sea_n coast_n of_o africa_n next_o unto_o europe_n their_o foot_n be_v very_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o then_o add_v in_o maritaniae_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o mauritania_n by_o your_o procurement_fw-it they_o be_v affright_v with_o many_o garboil_n child_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n man_n be_v murder_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n matron_n be_v violate_v infant_n be_v slay_v by_o ripe_n up_o their_o mother_n belly_n behold_v this_o your_o church_n which_o be_v mantain_v &_o uphold_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o great_a fury_n and_o vild_a fact_n although_o in_o their_o estimation_n
i_o shall_v not_o bewail_v true_o at_o length_n after_o all_o their_o great_a security_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o sudden_a fall_n and_o let_v they_o take_v example_n by_o the_o doleful_a overthrow_n of_o other_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v fatal_a ominous_a and_o unfortunate_a especial_o to_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o vltio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la introcat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la gemitus_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la psal_n 7._o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n i._n 1._o all_o heretic_n say_v as_o lactantius_n report_v that_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ult._n lib._n 4_o divinist_n cap._n ult._n and_o better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o beast_n according_a to_o pliny_n to_o think_v his_o own_o shape_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o rest_n ibid._n plin._n lib._n 8._o cap._n â—4_n plin._n ibid._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deform_v think_v themselves_o most_o beautiful_a as_o the_o ape_n do_v which_o though_o they_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n shape_n or_o gesture_n never_o so_o much_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n so_o these_o sectary_n though_o they_o like_o ape_n in_o imitation_n have_v take_v from_o we_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n visitation_n convocation_n and_o excommunication_n although_o in_o deed_n none_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o that_o can_v absolve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v absolve_v therefore_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n and_o government_n of_o your_o protestant_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o puritante_n contemn_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n as_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o antechrist_n your_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v call_v by_o they_o in_o contempt_n the_o missal_n of_o england_n if_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o cales_fw-la protestant_n do_v disproove_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o romish_a church_n say_v the_o like_o who_o do_v differ_v from_o you_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1593._o by_o doctor_n bancraft_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o puritant_n do_v say_v of_o the_o common_a book_n of_o public_a prayer_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n &_o so_o many_o puritant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o that_o england_n will_v never_o do_v well_o until_o that_o book_n be_v burn_v 43._o 1._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la parla_fw-mi pag._n 9_o 41._o 43._o also_o the_o superintendent_n of_o rateburge_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n in_o germany_n have_v read_v caluine_n woorcke_v print_v an._n 1592._o at_o francfort_n in_o timore_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o legi_fw-la &_o relegi_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n 9_o caluinistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o pref_o apost_n lib._n 1._o a._n 2._o fol._n 9_o i_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n i_o avoutch_v it_o before_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o caluiniste_n do_v nourish_v in_o their_o breast_n the_o aryan_n &_o turkish_a ympietie_n and_o that_o they_o open_v window_n and_o gate_n for_o arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n as_o our_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o do_v manifest_a the_o same_o and_o so_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o adam_n newser_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hedelberge_n 9_o ibid._n f._n 9_o who_o from_o a_o zuinglian_a be_v come_v a_o arian_n and_o afterwards_o a_o turcke_v which_o three_o sect_n i_o mean_v caluinisme_n arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n 48._o john_n schutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la causa_fw-la 48._o another_o protestant_n doctor_n call_v they_o three_o briche_n of_o one_o cloth_n and_o that_o fellow_n have_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1574._o do_v write_v that_o none_o become_v a_o arian_n which_o first_o be_v not_o a_o caluinist_n and_o bring_v example_n of_o seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n davidis_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v print_v a_o book_n 1586._o at_o jena_n in_o saxony_n by_o a_o lutheran_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o admonition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jew_n and_o baptize_v mahomett_n also_o 2._o year_n afterward_o another_o be_v set_v four_o at_o tubinge_v by_o philipp_n nicholas_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o nestorian_n 47._o sleid_n hist_o lib._n 19_o an._n 47._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a apostle_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edwardes_n his_o day_n with_o peter_n martyr_n martyne_n buzer_n 44._o okinus_n in_o lib._n dialog_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n ep_v 1._o par_fw-fr 11._o bal._n in_o pref_o act_n rom_n pontific_n calu._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la pa._n 136_o an._n 1593._o pag._n 44._o and_o paulus_n phalangius_fw-la unto_o who_o direction_n both_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v comit_v do_v oppugn_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o beza_n call_v he_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o a_o scoffer_n at_o all_o christian_a religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o one_o john_n bale_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o ossorie_n in_o ireland_n call_v this_o bernardin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o england_n and_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o say_v bernardine_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o england_n it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n print_v at_o london_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o caluiniste_n be_v a_o cancer_n and_o another_o thalmud_n which_o by_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n have_v found_v their_o gospel_n and_o church_n which_o by_o their_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o all_o venerable_a counsel_n and_o against_o all_o the_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n until_o our_o day_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o wrest_v from_o the_o lawful_a sense_n thereof_o never_o before_o know_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o england_n that_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o filthy_a school_n of_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o england_n 4._o conradus_n a_o protestant_n write_v that_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o meritte_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v caluine_a to_o write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blot_n out_o sin_n and_o that_o above_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v putrify_v for_n 84._o 85._o 87._o curaeus_n in_o spongia_fw-la fol._n 250._o erast_n pag._n 29._o fridericus_n borussius_n pag._n 45_o osiander_n in_o confess_v have_v write_v the_o like_a impiety_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o caluini_fw-la turcismo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22_o other_o lutheran_n writter_n make_v book_n of_o the_o contradictory_n and_o contradiction_n of_o caluine_n 257._o caluini_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 1._o f._n 85_o luth._o lib._n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 376._o orthodox_n conf._n en_fw-fr le_fw-fr tigurine_a tract_n 3._o fol._n 127._o luth._o tom_n 6._o jenue_n germa_n fol._n 257._o the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v call_v laberinthi_n inextricabiles_fw-la contradictionum_fw-la the_o intricatt_n laberinthe_n of_o contradiction_n
which_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasstinge_v there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n issuinge_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 7._o joh._n c._n 7._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o there_o shall_v flow_v fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v i_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sanctify_v &_o justify_v we_o inward_o and_o further_o we_o to_o work_v and_o to_o fructify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o joh._n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n against_o he_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n fructifyinge_v and_o bud_a forth_o to_o life_n everlasting_a bellarmine_n &_o ozius_n bring_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o amoung_a many_a i_o will_v alleadg_n a_o few_o s._n basill_n 29._o basil_n lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o gratia_n spiritus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quireâ—â—pit_fw-la illam_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spiritte_v who_o so_o receave_v the_o same_o be_v as_o the_o eyesight_n in_o a_o sound_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o art_n in_o he_o that_o work_v by_o art_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v compare_v that_o grace_n to_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o beautify_a image_n wherefore_o he_o say_v do_v not_o blot_n any_o beautiful_a picture_n not_o frame_v in_o wax_n but_o in_o grace_n 2._o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o in_o isayâ—_n oratione_fw-la 2._o and_o as_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o the_o just_a be_v frame_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v speak_v ireneus_fw-la cyprianus_n hieron_n s._n august_n and_o other_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o very_a reason_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o god_n grace_v inherent_a in_o he_o but_o only_o by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v our_o offence_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o say_a offence_n and_o trespass_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o blot_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n john_n say_v 9_o joh._n 1._o hebr._n 9_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o deadly_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o wicked_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o abolishe_v our_o offence_n this_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o disroote_v blot_n and_o take_v away_o altogether_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blemish_n thereof_o restore_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n a_o inherent_a quality_n of_o god_n inspiration_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v cover_v or_o hide_v they_o only_o therefore_o in_o not_o grauntinge_v this_o you_o derogate_a from_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o another_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v that_o one_o just_a parson_n have_v no_o more_o justice_n or_o grace_n then_o another_o and_o that_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v equal_a glory_n which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n sayinge_v that_o as_o one_o star_n excel_v another_o in_o brightness_n so_o one_o just_a do_v excel_v another_o in_o justice_n and_o grace_n hence_o follow_v also_o that_o no_o just_a man_n by_o god_n grace_n merit_v by_o any_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v never_o commit_v any_o deadly_a offence_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a absurdity_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o heretic_n do_v grant_v they_o and_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endevouringe_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o lvther_o as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n roffensis_n say_v in_o his_o 36._o article_n do_v bark_v and_o speak_v many_o blasphemy_n against_o contrition_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o endeavour_n in_o his_o salvation_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o more_o wicked_a you_o be_v the_o near_a you_o be_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d lutherus_n de_fw-fr piscat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o you_o adorn_v yourself_o with_o good_a work_n you_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v these_o wicked_a proposition_n as_o damnable_a and_o execrable_a heresy_n both_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n &_o civil_a honesty_n for_o god_n do_v exhort_v and_o command_z sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v convert_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o justice_n unto_o they_o 1._o zach._n 1._o conuertimini_fw-la etc._n etc._n turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trentt_n say_v when_o god_n say_v turn_v you_o unto_o i_o 5_o sess_n 6._o â—_o 5_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o we_o say_v turn_v we_o to_o thou_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v prevent_v and_o help_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o raise_v and_o elevate_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n thereof_o so_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o raise_v and_o elevate_v by_o god_n motion_n and_o inspiration_n to_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n almighty_a 7._o 3._o reg._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o will_v return_v from_o your_o heart_n take_v away_o strange_a god_n from_o your_o heart_n and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o 16._o prou._n 16._o hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la let_v man_n prepare_v his_o soul_n qui_fw-la timet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o fear_v god_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o shall_v sanctify_v their_o soul_n 18._o ezech._n 18._o cum_fw-la averterit_fw-la se_fw-la impius_fw-la ab_fw-la impietatâ—_n sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o impiety_n and_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 6._o john_n 6._o he_o shall_v sanctify_v his_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n all_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a from_o he_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o 3_o ad._n phi._n 2_o cant._n apoc._n 3_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o spouse_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o your_o door_n and_o knock_v at_o your_o gate_n if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v i_o will_v enter_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o other_o place_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n give_v we_o his_o help_n so_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o yealde_v our_o heart_n and_o resign_v our_o thought_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o begin_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o hoalsome_n inspiration_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o choice_n or_o power_n 22._o aug._n li._n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmaetibus_fw-la cap._n 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 34._o &_o lib_n 1._o retract_v cap._n 22._o and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n mercy_n do_v prevent_v we_o but_o to_o condescend_v to_o god_n vocation_n or_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v his_o will_n into_o better_a but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n compare_v pharaoh_n with_o nabuchodonosor_n say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 15._o aug_n li_n the_o civet_n c._n 6._o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o prevent_v by_o god_n divine_a mercy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v different_a
mean_v understand_v and_o will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n of_o who_o immediate_o and_o next_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v love_n god_n but_o man_n when_o man_n do_v love_n god_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o man_n beleevinge_v hopinge_v in_o god_n and_o love_a god_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v the_o principle_n i_o mean_v understand_v and_o will_v out_o of_o which_o they_o proceed_v whether_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o meritte_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v our_o merit_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o meritte_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v derogate_v from_o christ_n b._n passion_n or_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o they_o rather_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o meritte_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o valour_n or_o excellency_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bedew_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o meritte_n of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o our_o self_n as_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la say_v justitia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la christ_n fulgeâ—_n in_o virtutibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la d._n albett_n be_v 3._o q._n 2._o in_o 29._o d._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o meritte_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v away_o this_o justice_n from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v yea_o they_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o us._n and_o he_o himself_o say_v â—_o matt._n â—_o merces_fw-la vestra_fw-la copiâ—sa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n which_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o work_n by_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o work_n worthy_a thereof_o 2._o this_o argument_n be_v weak_a christ_n sufficient_o merit_v for_o man_n therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o merit_n any_o thing_n himself_o christ_n pray_v christ_n suffer_v christ_n preach_v christ_n fast_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o merit_v we_o shall_v not_o pray_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o preach_v nor_o fast_a nor_o offer_v ourselves_o too_o god_n whereas_o christ_n merit_v pray_v fast_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o that_o i_o shall_v merit_v fast_o pray_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n when_o as_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o although_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o leave_v we_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o purchase_v and_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a for_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v endeavour_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o join_v also_o our_o merit_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o obtain_v glory_n by_o desert_n then_o without_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o our_o merit_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o be_v require_v for_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o us._n 3._o we_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n if_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v and_o meritte_v life_n everlasting_a which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a give_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o come_v and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 3._o psal_n 65._o matt._n 16._o rom._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o with_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o own_o labour_n where_o in_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o hart_n he_o conclude_v rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a 5._o matt._n 5._o for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 25_o matt._n 25_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v come_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o gal._n 8._o qui_fw-la seminat_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a work_n he_o shall_v purchase_v life_n everlasting_a if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o comaundement_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v forgo_v house_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v and_o he_o shall_v possess_v life_n everlasting_a 19_o matt._n 19_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o suffer_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 4._o some_o heretic_n answer_v these_o place_n that_o god_n give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o work_v well_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o not_o that_o our_o work_n deserve_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o i_o reply_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a deed_n and_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v to_o those_o wotke_n it_o be_v sufficient_o explicate_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a merit_n and_o reward_n be_v correlative_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_n hire_n or_o recompense_n that_o be_v give_v for_o work_n the_o very_a word_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n paul_n 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o beneficence_n and_o communication_n do_v not_o forget_v 16._o eccles_n 16._o for_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v promerited_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n all_o mercy_n make_v place_n to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o meritte_n of_o his_o work_n 16._o con._n aran_n cap._n 16._o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o counsel_n debetur_fw-la merces_fw-la bonjs_fw-la operibus_fw-la si_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la reward_n be_v due_a unto_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v but_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o due_a do_v go_v before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v 3._o lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cap._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la omnes_fw-la iusti_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la praelucentes_fw-la deo_fw-la merentur_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la pervenâ—re_fw-la all_o just_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v ult._n con._n floren_n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la purge_v con_fw-mi trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n ult._n shininge_v by_o their_o good_a work_n before_o god_n they_o deserve_v to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o by_o diversity_n of_o work_n one_o see_v god_n more_o clear_a they_o another_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o father_n ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la justinus_n origines_fw-la basil_n chrisost_n nazian_n and_o nisse_fw-la tertul_n cyprian_n hillar_n ambro_n august_n paulinus_n prosper_n gregorius_n papa_n &_o bernard_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n cite_v 5._o s._n augustine_n say_v sicut_fw-la merito_fw-la peccati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la stipendium_fw-la redditur_fw-la mors_fw-la ita_fw-la merito_fw-la iustitae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la stipendium_fw-la redditur_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la as_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n so_o justice_n be_v reward_v with_o life_n everlasting_a 12._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la galliae_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o as_o celestinus_fw-la say_v tanta_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nostra_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la merita_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dona_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v our_o desert_n which_o be_v his_o gift_n he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o his_o bargain_n he_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v but_o the_o just_a people_n do_v labour_n in_o god_n
quoth_v in_o eye_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temerè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la heresy_n and_o other_o perverse_a opinion_n infectinge_v and_o intanglinge_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o confusion_n do_v springe_n of_o no_o other_o root_n then_o when_o good_a scripture_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o the_o bad_a understand_v thereof_o be_v bold_o and_o rash_o apply_v s._n ambrose_n do_v likewise_o declare_v the_o same_o sayinge_v const_n ambr._n 3_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la s._n hil._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la const_n haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la legem_fw-la impugnant_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o heretic_n do_v impugn_v the_o law_n s._n hillarius_n also_o say_v neminem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o allege_v falsy_n the_o scripture_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n also_o he_o say_v de_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la heresis_fw-la sit_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la fiat_fw-la crimen_fw-la heresy_n be_v of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n lucif_n hiero_n ad_fw-la lucif_n unto_o which_o agree_v s._n hierom_n neque_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o allege_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n of_o they_o but_o in_o understand_v of_o they_o origines_fw-la also_o declare_v the_o same_o exo_n orig_n hom_n 9_o in_o exo_n say_v non_fw-la rarò_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o devil_n do_v wrest_v god_n word_n from_o many_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n tertulian_n also_o say_v the_o scripture_n agebant_fw-la she_o de_fw-fr prefâ—cript_n she_o de_fw-la sciptuâ—is_fw-la suadebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o plead_v the_o scripture_n they_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n they_o inculcate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o this_o they_o move_v some_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n they_o weary_a the_o strong_a they_o connfound_v the_o weak_a and_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n they_o dismiss_v with_o scrupule_n thus_o far_o tertulian_n so_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o macedonian_a the_o nestorian_a eutichian_a and_o all_o other_o old_a heresy_n will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o last_o of_o all_o these_o new_a fantastical_a heresy_n do_v ground_n all_o their_o turbulent_a spiritte_n and_o singular_a malapert_a and_o heady_a devise_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o for_o example_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o zâ—uinglius_n say_v that_o amoung_a zuingilans_n the_o zwinglians_n themselves_o concern_v these_o 5._o word_n there_o arise_v ten_o several_a sect_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o mean_v fabulis_fw-la 270._o sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o time_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la here_o fabulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la have_v divide_v the_o heretical_a sect_n of_o this_o time_n into_o two_o hundred_o and_o 70._o different_a heresy_n every_o one_o alleadginge_v scripture_n for_o his_o own_o fancy_n theodorus_n do_v reckon_v 76._o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o tyme._n heres_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la s._n augustine_n also_o do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n unto_o his_o own_o tyme._n and_o unto_o luther_n his_o time_n there_o be_v 290_o sort_n of_o heresy_n all_o which_o do_v allege_v scripture_n yea_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n that_o do_v allege_v more_o scripture_n for_o herself_o then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophett_n say_n 7._o john_n 7._o scrutate_v scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o galilea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o behold_v that_o a_o prophett_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o galilee_n and_o by_o scripture_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 19_o john_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n say_v they_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o apostate_n allege_v scripture_n as_o s._n cyrill_n saithe_v lib_n 10._o in_o julianum_fw-la for_o visit_v martyr_n relic_n alleadginge_v that_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n 23._o that_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o hipocritt_n be_v like_a to_o white_a monument_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 5._o ro._n 12.1_o cor._n 6._o math._n 10._o against_o the_o christian_n for_o repininge_v against_o he_o for_o take_v away_o their_o good_n but_o to_o bear_v all_o tyrannical_a oppression_n patient_o do_v not_o osiander_n a_o chief_a secretary_n allege_v 20._o different_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o last_o he_o cite_v his_o own_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o of_o all_o these_o sect_n it_o be_v say_v obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la patientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v sayinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n for_o heretic_n can_v never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o maleâ—olam_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 1_o sap._n cap._n 1_o nec_fw-la habitabit_fw-la corpore_fw-la subdito_fw-la peccatis_fw-la true_a knowledge_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a soul_n nor_o lodge_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophett_v saithe_n discam_fw-la in_o via_fw-la immaculata_fw-la i_o will_v learn_v in_o a_o unspotted_a way_n and_o when_o heretic_n through_o pride_n and_o malice_n have_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a mean_n to_o deface_v the_o same_o we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o if_o once_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v many_o chamber_n do_v fall_v all_o those_o chamber_n can_v stand_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o christian_n be_v build_v if_o he_o once_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o ghospelll_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o old_a law_n nor_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n suffocate_v or_o straungle_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o letter_n say_v s._n paul_n kill_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v to_o christ_n do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spiritte_v of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o aug._n to_o 10._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litt_v c_o 5._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o as_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v s._n peter_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o attayninge_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o as_o james_n and_o mambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o they_o alsoe_o resist_v the_o truth_n 4._o if_o daniel_n after_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v ego_fw-la audivi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o
daniel_n vade_v quia_fw-la clausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la signatique_a sermon_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la go_v your_o way_n for_o these_o speech_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v if_o so_o great_a a_o prophett_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o hear_v what_o will_v heretic_n and_o wicked_a arogant_a presumptuous_a people_n make_v gloss_n upon_o every_o â—illable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o aug._n con._n ep_v c._n 4._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o proud_a nor_o manifest_a or_o plain_n to_o boy_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_a but_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v lofty_a and_o cover_v with_o mystery_n and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o capacity_n that_o i_o may_v intermeddle_v therein_o 7._o aug._n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o persuade_v a_o young_a man_n learn_v in_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rash_o read_v holy_a scripture_n sayinge_v to_o set_v upon_o maurus_n a_o comedian_n or_o terence_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o without_o a_o master_n and_o to_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o common_a poet_n thou_o search_v the_o commentary_n of_o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o infinitte_v other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n or_o judge_v venture_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o â—js_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la velatum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o in_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v hide_v in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la sensum_fw-la incredulorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidle_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o and_z as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o can_v have_v the_o shininge_a light_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n nor_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o credit_n &_o intelligetis_fw-la say_v the_o prophett_n believe_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 7._o esa_n 7._o unto_o who_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o to_o no_o particular_a spirit_n 5._o s._n hierom_n be_v so_o well_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o tongue_n do_v stumble_v in_o many_o thing_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr._n chr_n c._n 6._o for_o he_o sweat_v in_o explayninge_v the_o prophett_n the_o same_o difficulty_n s._n augustine_n have_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v when_o he_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o they_o all_o so_o he_o say_v that_o many_o obscure_a place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n almighty_a god_n ordayninge_v the_o same_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o man_n and_o to_o submit_v his_o private_a spirit_n to_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n &_o therefore_o tertul._n say_v fides_n te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o faith_n that_o save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o read_n or_o exercise_v of_o scripture_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v like_o margarittes_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n no_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o and_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understand_v but_o simplicity_n of_o beleevinge_v that_o shall_v save_v thou_o omnis_fw-la prophetia_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n in_o ezech_n 45._o prophett_n be_v obscure_a what_o the_o disciple_n do_v hear_v inwardlie_a the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o and_o accord_v to_o this_o the_o prophett_v say_v tenebrosa_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la aeris_fw-la obscure_a water_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o that_o place_n have_v obscura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o dark_a and_o difficult_a doctrine_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n threasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o ethyopia_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o act_n 8._o do_v not_o christ_n interpreate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n luc._n ult_n ult._n act._n 8._o luc._n ult._n s._n john_n chrisostom_n upon_o that_o place_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o judeos_n &c_n &c_n christ_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a read_n the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o diligent_a examination_n and_o investigation_n thereof_o s._n hieron_n say_v 2._o lib._n 1._o praef_a comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alga_n q._n 2._o that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a luther_n himself_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 88_o thronus_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la caeli_fw-la his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o presume_v in_o my_o behalf_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o psalm_n in_o their_o lawful_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o holy_a for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o litteralie_a in_o themselves_o or_o accord_v to_o their_o method_n and_o sense_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o speak_v and_o contain_v thing_n supernatural_a and_o mystical_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v consider_v accord_v to_o their_o method_n or_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o kind_n of_o sense_n &_o understand_v as_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a sense_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n have_v 4_o sense_n or_o understanding_n allegoricus_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n tropologicus_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o historicus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o the_o prophett_v cry_v out_o unto_o god_n sayinge_v da_fw-la mihi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v i_o understand_v and_o i_o will_v search_v into_o thy_o law_n faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la illumina_fw-la super_fw-la seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la illuminate_v my_o understand_v with_o thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v thy_o word_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v hylarius_n none_o in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la constan._n lib._n ad_fw-la constan._n non_fw-la in_o praevaricatione_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o in_o corruptinge_v or_o in_o prevarication_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o charitable_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o s._n augustine_n do_v see_v the_o manifest_a and_o false_a applyinge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o pellagians_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishope_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 7._o caluine_n say_v of_o the_o protestants_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o patronize_v and_o support_v their_o error_n sayinge_v phyco_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lectores_fw-la ex_fw-la phyco_n ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la â—nuertunt_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la depravant_fw-la what_o be_v there_o but_o they_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v 22._o lutherus_n in_o hist_o sacrament_n foll_v 22._o luther_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o translation_n no_o more_o will_v zuinglius_fw-la he_o adversary_n luth._o zuingl_n to_o â—2_n resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o luther_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o printer_n that_o do_v send_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o translation_n who_o will_v not_o once_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o zuinglius_fw-la with_o luther_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o after_o he_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a which_o afterward_o he_o suppress_v and_o inhibit_v hist._n fox_n in_o henri_n 8._o in_o fine_a hist._n afterwards_o he_o cause_v another_o translation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la 34._o and_o proclaim_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o other_o translation_n shall_v
be_v use_v but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n they_o cause_v contrary_a translation_n to_o be_v publish_v ibid._n fox_n ibid._n vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n profitt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o &_o as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o protestants_n give_v we_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o england_n they_o cannott_n judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o â—awes_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o parleament_n house_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n country_n where_o the_o parleament_n or_o the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o force_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v every_o one_o wrea_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n unless_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o turbulent_a brain_n 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o do_v renounce_v the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a construction_n deceitful_a interpretation_n and_o sinister_a application_n thereof_o &_o which_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v neither_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v embrace_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o as_o write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o have_v think_v some_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o &_o have_v take_v away_o that_o doubt_n touchinge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n videlicet_fw-la judith_n tobyas_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o baruch_n as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebreve_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o allow_v those_o for_o that_o some_o in_o time_n past_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o do_v not_o s._n tho_o doubt_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o or_o we_o doubt_v thereof_o still_o christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o scar_n and_o his_o wound_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o those_o book_n yet_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n bishop_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o first_o geâ—asius_n with_o 70._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiastes_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v insert_v as_o canonical_a those_o two_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 2._o book_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n 23._o aug._n li._n 18_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o con_v gaud._n epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o trentt_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a and_o not_o only_o s._n augustine_n do_v produce_v witness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o also_o ireneus_fw-la tertul._n cyprian_n chrysost_n and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o doubt_n of_o these_o book_n be_v rather_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o her_o determination_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o private_a spiritte_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o private_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o basill_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v the_o chief_a divine_v amoung_a the_o grecian_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o other_o book_n they_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o ruffinus_n testify_v hiss_v ruff._n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o in_o eccl_n hiss_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o private_a presumption_n or_o proper_a imagination_n 4._o gal_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 28_o in_o faust_n c._n 4._o 9_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o s._n peter_n 22._o lucc_fw-la 22._o james_n and_o john_n and_o especial_o with_o peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n and_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v pray_v particulerlie_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o this_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o receavinge_v his_o gospel_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o hemispher_n of_o christendom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n how_o much_o ought_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o security_n nor_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o be_v favour_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v how_o can_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o heretic_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la debet_fw-la christianus_fw-la formidare_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o fear_n more_o john_n aug_n trac_fw-la â—7_n in_o john_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o disunite_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a understand_v or_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o rule_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o turbulent_a mind_n or_o malicious_a head_n as_o hetiquees_fw-la be_v 66._o esa_n 66._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la requiescit_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n suos_fw-la never_o rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a
and_o tremble_n at_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o assersion_n of_o william_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_v he_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n and_o the_o scripture_n aver_v all_o man_n to_o be_v lyeare_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o who_o suggestion_n many_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n corint_fw-la 2._o corint_fw-la satan_n often_o time_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v we_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 4._o the_o 4._o to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o give_v no_o certitude_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o pecular_a judgement_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15._o act._n 15._o which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o with_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o direction_n thereof_o ero_n vobiscum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o matt._n 28._o and_o unto_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o see_v this_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continewe_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n to_o have_v proceed_v for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o which_o way_n say_v he_o can_v heresy_n be_v prevent_v that_o they_o spring_v not_o or_o be_v spring_v already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o extend_v or_o increase_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o master_n as_o disciple_n &_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o barrister_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n say_v against_o jovinian_a amoung_a 12._o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n refer_v we_o over_o to_o no_o particular_a judgement_n but_o altogether_o to_o the_o small_a decree_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a or_o doubtful_a judgement_n amongst_o you_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o time_n and_o he_o shall_v inform_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o lip_n according_a to_o malachias_n 2._o mal._n 2._o shall_v keep_v wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v one_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v frivolous_a if_o the_o flock_n will_v not_o receive_v food_n from_o he_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o afterward_o he_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o frivolous_a ordinance_n if_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o himself_o and_o although_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o humane_a error_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n man_n also_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o matt._n 28._o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o another_o objection_n they_o bring_v 14._o joan._n 14._o say_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o butt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o instruct_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o s_n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o invisible_a and_o internal_a doctor_n and_o director_n s._n peter_n his_o visible_a and_o external_a doctor_n he_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 14._o aug._n in_o joh._n 14._o after_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o place_n be_v though_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o same_o for_o he_o avowtch_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o their_o external_a worck_n be_v indivisible_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a substance_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a vicar_n under_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o s._n peter_n joh._n 11._o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o first_o commend_v unto_o he_o his_o lamb_n afterward_o his_o little_a one_o the_o three_o time_n his_o sheep_n and_o so_o expound_v s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n 5._o now_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n 6._o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n john_n yet_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o shall_v end_v with_o themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v immediate_o and_o by_o he_o the_o the_o apostle_n as_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v in_o 4._o do_v 19_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n videl_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n alleadginge_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teachinge_a for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o maximun_n lib_fw-la contr_n maximun_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v all_o such_o trifle_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n say_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
scripture_n to_o our_o ancestor_n to_o ask_v knowledge_n of_o they_o interroga_fw-la patres_fw-la tuos_fw-la 8._o deut._n 32._o eccles_n 8._o &_o dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n 8._o eccles_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o non_fw-fr te_fw-fr praetereat_fw-la narratio_fw-la seniorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n omit_v not_o to_o hear_v thy_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o parent_n that_o of_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v understand_v 2d_o prou._n 2d_o non_fw-la transgrediaris_fw-la terminos_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la parent_n do_v not_o you_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n which_o your_o parent_n have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o rechabite_v praise_v for_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o jonadab_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la 35.18_o hier._n 35.18_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la obedistis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la jonadab_n patris_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o precepte_v of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o have_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v one_o of_o the_o stirpe_fw-la of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o presence_n 7._o in_o the_o doleful_a and_o damnable_a debate_n and_o discord_n that_o martyne_n luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o have_v raise_v up_o by_o which_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n into_o such_o a_o intricat_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n where_o shall_v the_o poor_a silly_a sheep_n have_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v and_o directe_v his_o flock_n from_o all_o error_n shall_v not_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o father_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 1._o vincent_n 9_o â—eres_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o unto_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a yet_o say_v he_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o like_a but_o accord_v to_o every_o man_n fantastical_a censure_n and_o humorous_a passion_n as_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o mind_n for_o man_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o sect_n or_o faction_n so_o they_o divide_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n priscilianus_n jovianus_n and_o pellagius_n have_v each_o of_o they_o ground_v their_o proper_a heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n nan_n videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la you_o may_v see_v they_o fly_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o banquette_n in_o tavern_n in_o the_o street_n nothing_o do_v they_o ever_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o error_n can_v never_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o as_o with_o sweet_a water_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o even_o as_o sour_a drink_n be_v temper_v with_o sweet_a honey_n so_o as_o when_o child_n drink_v thereof_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v no_o loathsomnes_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o bitter_a but_o the_o more_o scripture_n they_o bring_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v they_o say_v s._n vincentius_n and_o to_o shun_v they_o magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v always_o every_o where_o and_o of_o every_o body_n &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o catholic_a and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n he_o say_v quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la religiosior_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinuentionibus_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la the_o more_o virtuous_a that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o prompt_a &_o ready_a he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o he_o say_v our_o master_n s._n stephen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n touch_v rebaptisinge_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o apud_fw-la cypri_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o good_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v have_v we_o child_n to_o invente_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o father_n and_o who_o step_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n 8._o this_o say_a author_n expoundinge_a 1._o timoth._n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la keep_v in_o depositum_fw-la what_o i_o have_v leave_v in_o your_o custody_n the_o religion_n and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o shunninge_v profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shun_v antiquity_n or_o ancientie_n or_o continuance_n but_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n of_o thing_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v novelty_n we_o shall_v embrace_v antiquity_n if_o novelty_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n antiquity_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thief_n and_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v sow_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n amoung_a the_o clean_a wheat_n the_o depositum_fw-la which_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o depositum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o coin_a by_o thy_o wit_n but_o deliver_v by_o my_o doctrine_n not_o any_o man_n private_a usurpation_n but_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o institutor_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o disciple_n the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la keep_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n unspotted_a 36._o exod._n 36._o inviolable_a and_o undefiled_a by_o you_o say_v he_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n pretiosas_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmas_fw-la exculpe_v fideliter_fw-la &_o comptè_fw-la 27._o vincentius_n cap._n 27._o adoâ—â—a_fw-la sapienter_fw-la adijce_fw-la splendorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o venustatem_fw-la do_v you_o garnish_v turn_v faithful_o and_o adorn_v with_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n do_v you_o add_v thereunto_o splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n word_n by_o word_n for_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n by_o which_o he_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o arrogant_a insolent_a ostentation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n all_o their_o heretical_a cavillation_n which_o as_o all_o our_o forefather_n before_o we_o so_o we_o after_o they_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n by_o askinge_v 3._o hil._n 2._o ad_fw-la const_n aug._n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o last_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v ground_v in_o novelty_n and_o ever_o come_v after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v and_o for_o that_o every_o heresy_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v eldeste_n but_o also_o must_v have_v continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20_o tertul._n li._n advers_o prax_fw-la c._n 20_o and_o therefore_o tertulian_n say_v lib._n de_n praescriptione_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o wherein_o most_o man_n do_v agree_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o a_o common_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a gospel_n for_o with_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o
christ_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v until_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n to_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n euangelicae_fw-la moses_n the_o first_o that_o write_v euseb_n li_z 9_o c._n 4_o &_o li._n 10_o cap_n 3_o praeparationis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o comit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v character_n or_o letter_n as_o eusebius_n do_v witness_v &c_n &c_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n themselves_o and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a to_o use_v they_o moses_n be_v dead_a cadmas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josue_n do_v first_o invente_a greek_a character_n 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v as_o also_o profane_a history_n 1._o joseph_n 1_o â—pionem_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la josue_n c._n 15_o judic._n 1._o that_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o phoenicians_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o egypt_n unto_o greece_n and_o the_o same_o do_v josephus_n teach_v the_o first_o university_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cariath_n sopher_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o asiria_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o learning_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n long_o after_o the_o grecian_n begann_v to_o have_v lettre_n and_o learning_n and_o origines_fw-la say_v none_o amoung_a the_o grecian_n do_v register_n or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o act_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o grecian_n before_o homer_n and_o hesiodus_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o moses_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o of_o the_o phoenicians_n before_o moses_n they_o do_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n be_v reserve_v safe_a and_o before_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o church_n for_o betwixt_o moses_n and_o our_o first_o father_n be_v more_o than_o 2._o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o adam_n no_o abraham_n or_o what_o otherwise_o he_o do_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o tradition_n only_o it_o come_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o to_o moses_n himself_o so_o as_o tradition_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o christian_n believe_v the_o same_o because_o he_o command_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v the_o christian_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o same_o law_n be_v write_v be_v repute_v fool_n for_o beleevinge_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v scribite_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la write_v the_o gospel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n how_o many_o thowsande_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v write_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a of_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la praedicavimus_fw-la sic_fw-la credidistis_fw-la 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v preach_v so_o you_o have_v beleve_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o have_v write_v 3_o 2._o tim_n 3_o tu_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o abide_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v know_v or_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v they_o 11_o act_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 11_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o object_v scripture_n but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o thes_n 2_o horm_n in_o diacetis_fw-la cap_n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o he_o say_v state_n in_o side_n stand_v fast_o to_o your_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o hormista_n prima_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la custodire_fw-la &_o in_o constitutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la deviare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o go_v one_o step_v away_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n iii_o 1._o although_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o 1_o galat._n 1_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a this_o very_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o tradition_n sayinge_v if_o any_o man_n will_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n any_o text_n against_o the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o although_o he_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n against_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o child_n as_o athanasius_n say_v aught_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o parent_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v distinguishe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v john_n aug._n trac_n 96_o super_fw-la john_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la plusquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la est_fw-la transgredi_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o recedere_fw-la a_o via_fw-la evangeliij_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la praedicata_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v repugnante_fw-la to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v what_o be_v defective_a and_o lack_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o ephesus_n to_o galatia_n the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n be_v not_o write_v and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o like_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writtinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n luke_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o same_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v express_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o any_o of_o the_o â—_o evangelist_n 3._o last_o accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o alâ—_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_o and_o maninifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n arc._n basil_n in_o homil_n sabel_n &_o arc._n and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n say_v te_fw-la paratum_fw-la reddat_fw-la traditio_fw-la dominus_fw-la ita_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la patres_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n let_v tradition_n please_v thou_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v so_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o further_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la scriptam_fw-la nobis_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la susceptimus_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la germina_fw-la tradere_fw-la audeamus_fw-la we_o neither_o receive_v a_o late_a faith_n write_v for_o
we_o by_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o deliver_v every_o fantasy_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n least_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v man_n fiction_n or_o invention_n whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o trulye_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbide_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o she_o will_v not_o have_v every_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v gloss_n thereon_o the_o council_n of_o trentt_n in_o the_o table_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o 4._o rule_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v read_v they_o to_o their_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o their_o damage_n malmsburie_n affirm_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n in_o england_n the_o french_a alsoe_o have_v their_o french_a bibles_n a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o the_o english_a catholic_n by_o permission_n from_o rome_n have_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o english_a 2._o after_o the_o retourninge_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o babylon_n the_o divine_a office_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n not_o withstand_v the_o siriac_n or_o the_o chaldean_a language_n be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n vulgar_a otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n 8.13_o 2._o esd_v 8.13_o of_o a_o interpreter_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o esdras_n as_o alsoe_o when_o moses_n and_o josias_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n in_o no_o other_o languadge_a but_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a for_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o s._n john_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o persian_n 3._o in_o africa_n as_o long_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o use_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v witness_n christiana_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v sounge_a in_o that_o languadge_a and_o in_o the_o mass_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n officiis_fw-la isid_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 2._o conc._n toll_n 4._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o suaegent_n wal_n to_o 3._o de_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la rab_n 2._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n rup_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o spain_n in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n isidorus_n above_o 900._o year_n a_o go_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o sing_v the_o spalme_n in_o england_n above_o 1000_o year_n the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a as_o beda_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n do_v witness_n in_o france_n also_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n as_o alcumus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la do_v witness_n and_o amallaricus_n trevirensis_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o germany_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o rabanus_n do_v witness_v and_o rupertus_n 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v observe_v do_v celebrate_v and_o singe_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n notwitstandinge_v there_o be_v diverse_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o parthian_n mede_n elamitan_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o attic_a which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o more_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o languadge_a which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v at_o mass_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v use_v gregory_n the_o 7._o deny_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n licence_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o deny_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_o request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentes_n for_o these_o good_a father_n will_v not_o have_v such_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o cross_a sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o some_o simple_a religious_a person_n read_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v read_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o litteraly_a 5._o cassiod_n colla_fw-la 10._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o metaphoricallie_o and_o thereupon_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o corpulent_a body_n or_o palpable_a subject_n 5._o david_n george_n the_o hollander_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n alsoe_o in_o the_o hollandish_a languadge_a find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o other_o church_n continue_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o that_o be_v subvert_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n he_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v yield_v any_o belief_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a wooman_n in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la read_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o woman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o bell._n to_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 6._o who_o can_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o read_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o groundinge_a their_o heresy_n and_o absurdity_n upon_o scripture_n false_o apply_v and_o ill_o understand_v wherefore_o reason_n itself_o without_o other_o authority_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o service_n in_o a_o certain_a languadg_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o communication_n of_o church_n for_o none_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a shall_v frequent_v any_o church_n or_o hear_v service_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o vulgar_a languadge_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v general_a counsel_n for_o all_o the_o father_n that_o come_v thither_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v write_v all_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a languadge_a of_o all_o as_o cicero_n say_v oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v read_v almost_o amoung_a all_o nation_n but_o the_o latin_a be_v restayn_v within_o her_o small_a bond_n and_o limit_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o latin_a alsoe_o flourish_v especial_o amoung_a the_o learned_a as_o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o common_a language_n the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 7._o if_o any_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v understande_v they_o but_o they_o can_v understande_v the_o psalm_n nor_o the_o prophett_n nor_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o by_o read_n they_o take_v much_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a harm_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o prophett_v osee_n go_v and_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o child_n of_o fornication_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o incest_n of_o thamar_n the_o lie_v of_o judith_n and_o how_o that_o joseph_n make_v his_o brethren_n drink_v and_o how_o that_o sara_n lia_n and_o rachel_n give_v their_o handmaiden_n as_o concubine_n to_o other_o man_n they_o will_v either_o despise_v the_o patriarch_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o contradictory_n accord_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o rude_a can_v resolve_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o confusion_n or_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o manifest_a contempt_n 8._o also_o in_o
respect_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o strange_a nation_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o languadge_a utter_o defacinge_n the_o languadge_a of_o the_o country_n conquer_v so_o also_o in_o these_o country_n there_o must_v be_v alteration_n of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o never_o translate_v the_o scripture_n true_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o passsionat_a affection_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n find_v great_a fault_n paulinum_n high_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a and_o in_o contempt_n for_o say_v he_o talkative_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_a old_a man_n the_o cavelinge_n sophiste_n all_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n they_o teach_v it_o before_o they_o learn_v it_o when_o s._n basil_n hear_v the_o chief_a cook_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o reprehend_v he_o sayinge_v tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la dogmata_fw-la divina_fw-la decoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o office_n to_o think_v upon_o thy_o cooquerie_n &_o not_o to_o play_v the_o cook_n in_o divine_a mystery_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o these_o father_n be_v live_v in_o this_o wicked_a age_n to_o see_v the_o cobbler_n the_o tailor_n the_o tapster_n speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n and_o alsoe_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v chapter_n v._n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o the_o heretic_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understand_v be_v without_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a for_o his_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a for_o his_o devotion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o of_o such_o as_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n as_o of_o spiritual_a collation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o not_o of_o those_o languadges_n which_o be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cogginge_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understand_v hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a operation_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n consistinge_v especial_o in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o infant_n innocent_a idiott_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n by_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n then_o the_o learnede_a clearcke_n yea_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devoute_a and_o obedient_a and_o perhaps_o we_o see_v more_o often_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v more_o devoute_a and_o the_o learned_a more_o reckless_a and_o more_o cold_a for_o devotion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v unless_o the_o will_v be_v well_o affect_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n non_fw-la intellgendi_fw-la uluacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o shall_v save_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi propter_fw-la solos_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a discernere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboranus_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a well_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n church_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v your_o simple_a belief_n than_o your_o deep_a understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n concern_v your_o faith_n than_o the_o haughty_a knowledge_n of_o your_o lofty_a mind_n charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n do_v fruictifie_v to_o edification_n when_o science_n serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ostentation_n so_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n who_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a affection_n do_v proffitt_a more_o thereby_o than_o the_o wordly_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a knowledge_n of_o the_o arrogant_a and_o swell_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understande_v when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v thereby_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v much_o confound_v thereby_o say_v audis_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la true_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o discontent_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o little_n once_o for_o then_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la &c._n &c._n thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o tender_a infante_n and_o suckinge_v babe_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o thy_o enemy_n seinge_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n inflaminge_v and_o inkendlinge_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fiery_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n flowinge_v and_o flourish_v abondantlie_o with_o all_o fruitful_a exercise_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o catholic_a flock_n in_o agree_v and_o submittinge_n themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a languadge_a thereof_o and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o charity_n piety_n devotion_n &_o religion_n thereby_o as_o their_o shine_a resplendent_a virtue_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o their_o external_a work_n of_o mercy_n may_v witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o few_o year_n paste_n of_o these_o new_a evangeliste_n or_o pretend_v reformer_n as_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o revoltinge_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o avouch_v no_o less_o as_o also_o the_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o that_o their_o vulgar_a and_o confuse_a translation_n have_v bring_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o miserable_a and_o scab_a flock_n which_o like_o giddy_a head_n and_o itchinge_v brain_n be_v not_o content_v nor_o settle_v therein_o but_o conceive_v great_a loathsomnes_n thereof_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o themselves_o a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o prayer_n puritant_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o carnal_a appetite_n than_o any_o set_v prayer_n or_o service_n in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o puritante_n do_v protest_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la &_o mass_n parleamenti_fw-la admonitio_fw-la parleamenti_fw-la and_o consequent_o very_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o admonition_n parl_n pag._n 45._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o scismatickes_n be_v ever_o their_o sting_n more_o venomous_a or_o their_o book_n more_o exasperatinge_v or_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o it_o iâ—_n this_o day_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v service_n in_o your_o own_o church_n i_o have_v read_v the_o slanderous_a and_o bitinge_v book_n of_o thomas_n cartwrithe_v oppugninge_v the_o same_o against_o doctor_n white-guifte_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o defend_v it_o
there-you_a may_v see_v with_o what_o invective_n style_v redoublinge_v withal_o opprobrious_a term_n they_o do_v entertain_v one_o another_o and_o what_o a_o general_a revolt_n we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n from_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o set_v prayer_n &_o order_n set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n into_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanisme_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o unto_o plain_a atheism_n who_o will_v have_v no_o set_a prayer_n or_o common_a service_n at_o all_o savinge_v some_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n rather_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o some_o carnal_a delight_n then_o for_o any_o spiritual_a devotion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o pamphlett_n in_o print_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o creed_n yea_o not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n 8._o god_n do_v know_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o vulgar_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o set_a prayer_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o rather_o for_o cavillation_n though_o you_o inculcate_v the_o same_o so_o often_o yourselves_o not_o restinge_v therein_o but_o slidinge_v from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n you_o command_z the_o english_a bible_n and_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o poor_a kingdom_n compellinge_v the_o prisoner_n to_o buy_v those_o book_n which_o themselves_o can_v not_o understande_v yea_o not_o one_o person_n amoung_a 40._o when_o that_o command_z be_v give_v forth_o can_v speak_v or_o understande_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o cause_v those_o book_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n compellinge_v every_o parish_n church_n to_o pay_v 10._o shil_n for_o a_o irish_a bible_n when_o one_o amoung_a a_n 100_o cannott_n read_v they_o or_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o irish_a protestant_n bishop_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o alteration_n and_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n we_o have_v english_a bibles_n and_o irish_a minister_n but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o have_v minister_n come_v out_o of_o england_n unto_o we_o and_o irish_a bibles_n with_o they_o 6._o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o benefice_n and_o church_n livinge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bestow_v upon_o english_a &_o scotish_n minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v three_o word_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n and_o although_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a and_o in_o port_n town_n the_o inhabitant_n especial_o the_o best_a sort_n can_v speak_v english_a yet_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v betwixt_o dublin_n and_o drodach_n and_o in_o 3._o barony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wexforde_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o english_a and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o the_o irish_a bibles_n have_v as_o many_o fault_n &_o error_n in_o they_o as_o the_o translation_n martin_n luther_n make_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o hieronimus_fw-la enser_n find_v more_o than_o 1000_o error_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o he_o make_v 1522._o and_o not_o only_a catholic_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o those_o error_n but_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o translation_n disagree_v from_o that_o of_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o your_o variable_a translation_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n the_o first_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o in_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o hampton_n court_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v censure_v to_o be_v ill_o translate_v and_o contain_v very_o partial_a untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savoringe_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o so_o order_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n how_o can_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v if_o they_o be_v toss_v and_o corrupt_v with_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o languadges_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14_o cor._n 14_o 7._o s._n paul_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o every_o woman_n amoung_a the_o protestant_n be_v a_o mistress_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o man_n apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o rather_o corruption_n or_o profanation_n all_o shoemaker_n cobbler_n tailor_n tavernor_n yea_o and_o lascivious_a wanton_a woman_n yea_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o be_v apostle_n prophett_n evangelist_n and_o doctor_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n from_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n well_o order_v withal_o unformitie_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v a_o babylon_n build_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a confusion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o contemptuous_a spiritte_n bring_v such_o fruit_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o that_o disorder_a greediness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o know_v to_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v abuse_v our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v advise_v we_o 3._o eccle_n c._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_a thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o beyond_o our_o reach_n 8._o the_o begin_v and_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o s._n hierom_n wittness_v be_v read_v by_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n ezech._n hier._n in_o proemiâ—_n ezech._n baptism_n be_v veal_v in_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o manna_n and_o in_o melchisedek_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o trinity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o prophett_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o incarnation_n misterium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n for_o the_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o diwlge_v to_o every_o one_o pamachum_fw-la dion_z lib_n eccles_n hier._n c_o 1._o orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o cant_v hier._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la pamachum_fw-la as_o dyonisius_n and_o origenes_n do_v counsel_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v to_o write_v the_o creed_n that_o no_o man_n may_v learn_v it_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_n s._n ambrose_n alsoe_o say_v lib._n the_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n must_v be_v keep_v silent_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o retain_v many_o hebrew_n word_n and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v they_o reserve_v in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o languadge_a as_o alleluia_n osanna_n amen_o emanuel_n rabbi_n abba_n as_o also_o greek_a word_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la psalmum_fw-la christum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o be_v greek_a voice_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a before_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n those_o be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n in_o latin_a and_o afterwards_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o latin_a be_v interpret_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o this_o as_o remigius_n declare_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o two_o church_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o grecia_n do_v celebrate_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o vulgate_a people_n do_v use_v but_o far_o different_a from_o it_o which_o only_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v understande_v even_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o latins_n but_o the_o italian_a tongue_n for_o the_o latin_a be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a for_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v 5._o basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la num._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v
give_v also_o to_o other_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o to_o who_o he_o comit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o genes_n 9_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o cattle_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o that_o grant_n or_o donation_n he_o have_v not_o forbid_v the_o superior_n for_o discipline_n sake_n to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n in_o certain_a time_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a meat_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n by_o special_a commandment_n do_v forbid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o such_o that_o be_v strangle_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n now_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v not_o that_o herein_o she_o do_v against_o god_n law_n or_o he_o precepte_v but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v interpret_v god_n meaning_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o certain_a prescription_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o certain_a determination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a god_n almighty_a command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n respectinge_v rather_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawe-giver_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v prescribe_v both_o the_o time_n &_o manner_n wherein_o and_o by_o which_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o prey_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n yea_o and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o science_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a charity_n without_o these_o particular_a determination_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o keep_v these_o general_a comaundement_n luther_n say_v 14._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missa_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confession_n parte_fw-la 3._o para_fw-it 14._o that_o the_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o any_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laiety_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v command_z the_o contrary_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o confession_n and_o from_o the_o euchariste_n in_o time_n of_o easter_n because_o that_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n say_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o another_o time_n accord_v to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o precepte_v but_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o malicious_a and_o turbulent_a follower_n aught_o to_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o agar_n the_o woman_n servant_n 16._o genes_n 16._o revertere_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o humiliare_fw-la suuâ—_fw-fr manu_fw-la illius_fw-la return_n to_o thy_o house_n and_o humble_a thy_o self_n under_o her_o power_n this_o be_v speak_v litterallie_o of_o agar_n that_o she_o shall_v obey_v sara_n and_o return_n to_o her_o house_n which_o be_v allegorical_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o sara_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n mean_v by_o agar_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v us._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n ii_o cana_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 66._o chrysost_n hom_n 11._o damasc_n serm_n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la 1._o i_o '_o answer_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v nothing_o nor_o invente_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o also_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n videlicet_fw-la bloodilie_a and_o unbloodilie_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o oblation_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n without_o spott_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o second_o titum_fw-la cyrill_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9_o hier._n cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o accord_v to_o s._n cyrill_n the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v a_o true_a priest_n accord_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o his_o priest_n hood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n amongst_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi have_v this_o privilege_n sacrament_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n and_o prerogative_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o our_o offence_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o although_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n religious_o institute_v to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o every_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o joannes_n roffensis_n say_v in_o his_o article_n against_o luther_n and_o upon_o this_o place_n relate_v by_o alfonso_n salmeron_n joannen_n salmer_n tracta_fw-la 16._o in_o joannen_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v prove_v most_o abundant_o both_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o counsel_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v by_o malachias_n the_o prophett_v who_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n after_o this_o manner_n 112._o mal._n c._n 1._o psal_n 112._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v no_o like_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o your_o hand_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o goinge_a down_o thereof_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la my_o name_n be_v great_a amoung_a the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o place_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o say_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a amoung_a the_o gentile_n of_o who_o this_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o no_o oblation_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a neither_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v clean_o itself_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o beside_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ment_fw-la here_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o weaste_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n either_o of_o prayer_n faith_n mercy_n or_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o augustane_n apologie_n do_v interpret_v for_o many_o reason_n because_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o scceede_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v use_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o we_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v sacrifice_n but_o metaphoricallie_o neither_o be_v they_o offer_v in_o all_o place_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o need_v no_o place_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bucerus_n write_n to_o latonius_fw-la do_v interpret_v because_o preachinge_a be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o succee_v it_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o aecolampadius_fw-la do_v expound_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v call_v a_o improper_a sacrifice_n neither_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o many_o
it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o aâ—oringe_v and_o worship_v it_o but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adoringe_v and_o not_o worshippinge_n the_o saâ—e_v therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v bow_v down_o and_o prostrate_v thy_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o earth_n do_v not_o behold_v it_o as_o earth_n but_o behold_v that_o holy_a one_o who_o footstool_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o do_v adore_v &_o worship_v it_o ult._n aug._n count_v jul._n pela_n lib._n 1._o amb._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la misteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n ult._n 12._o s._n ambrose_n that_o bless_a bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o he_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesu_n beget_v i_o do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o truth_n say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o those_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n of_o nature_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v or_o mention_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v thereunto_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v thy_o inward_a mind_n confess_v that_o which_o thy_o mouth_n speak_v and_o let_v thy_o affection_n think_v that_o which_o thy_o speech_n sound_v and_o in_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o my_o eye_n how_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o remain_v yet_o by_o we_o to_o be_v prove_v how_o many_o example_n therefore_o do_v we_o use_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o benediction_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o rod_n he_o cast_v the_o same_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v up_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o the_o same_o return_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n you_o see_v then_o by_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o that_o prophett_v that_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o rod_n and_o serpent_n be_v twice_o change_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n run_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a water_n blood_n sudden_o break_v out_o from_o the_o springe_n and_o fountain_n there_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o at_o the_o prophett_n prayer_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o river_n cease_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n return_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n that_o live_v before_o these_o and_o such_o as_o come_v after_o do_v confirm_v with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n this_o sacred_a doctrine_n 13._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n as_o aloysius_n lipomanes_n a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a author_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o approve_a author_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v say_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n who_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o people_n remain_v both_o sound_n and_o alive_a smyrnenses_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v disciple_n unto_o s._n john_n the_o euangeliste_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n symonianus_n and_o menandrianus_n who_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v alsoe_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n sic_fw-la ait_fw-la eucharistias_n &_o oblationes_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v eucharistes_fw-fr and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o euchariste_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o offence_n 3._o theo_n dialog_n 3._o which_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o benignity_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoretus_n idolatria_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la idolatria_fw-la tertulian_n also_o reprehend_v wicked_a priest_n exclaym_v against_o they_o sayinge_v semel_fw-la judei_fw-la christo_fw-la manus_fw-la intulerunt_fw-la &_o vos_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v offer_v violence_n unto_o christ_n but_o so_o you_o do_v also_o violatt_a and_o handle_v his_o body_n most_o irreverentlie_o such_o irreverent_a hand_n shall_v be_v cut_n of_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o orig._n homil_n 13._o in_o exod._a expoundinge_a the_o 25._o of_o that_o book_n homil_n 7._o libr._n numeri_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la math._n 26._o math._n ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la legimus_fw-la homil_n 7._o levit._fw-la homil_n 9_o in_o levit._n concita_fw-la in_o cap._n 15._o matth._n so_o cyp._n who_o suffer_v death_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 259._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la so_o athanas_n who_o be_v cit_v of_o theodoretus_n dialog_n theod._n 2._o dialog_n cyrillus_n hieroso_n initio_fw-la cathechesis_n 4._o mistagogice_n &_o in_o tota_fw-la ferè_fw-la cathechesi_n greg._n nyss_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la moysis_n so._n s._n optatus_n millevitanus_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n in_o one_o time_n with_o s._n ambrose_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la what_o be_v more_o detestable_a then_o to_o destroy_v and_o defile_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o sometime_o you_o have_v offer_v yourselves_o in_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v the_o alter_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n naz._n live_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n pascha_fw-la nazianz._n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la absque_fw-la confusione_n &_o dubio_fw-la &c._n &c._n without_o confusion_n and_o doubt_n we_o ear_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 14._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o s._n scrip_n s._n hieron_n in_o cathalogo_n scrip_n basill_n &_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o scripture_n his_o work_n be_v read_v as_o s._n hero_n do_v witness_n say_v quid_fw-la scrutaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v you_o search_v the_o inscrutable_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o you_o curious_o search_v they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a christian_n but_o a_o curious_a companion_n be_v faithful_a and_o innocent_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspotted_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o assure_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n that_o you_o eat_v whole_a the_o lamb_n himself_o s_o epiphanius_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n do_v compare_v the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o aesop_n dog_n who_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o iâ—wes_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n and_o behold_v the_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o water_n do_v let_v go_v the_o true_a flesh_n strivinge_n by_o duckinge_v under_o the_o water_n to_o get_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o so_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o so_o the_o heretic_n let_v we_o go_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o benefitt_a by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o q._n io._n diaco_n lib_n 2._o aquavitae_fw-la sanctit_fw-la q._n saint_n gregory_n as_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la do_v write_v do_v prove_v by_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n damascen_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o imadge_n breaker_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 740._o say_v panis_n vinumique_fw-la etc._n etc._n bread_n wine_n and_o water_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supernatural_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deify_v 26._o theophil_n in_o cap._n math._n 26._o unto_o this_o agree_v
be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vict._n 2._o per_n vand._n recount_v how_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o catholic_a people_n cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o who_o do_v you_o leave_v we_o miserable_a while_o you_o go_v to_o your_o crown_n who_o shall_v baptise_v these_o little_a one_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a water_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o baunde_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o reconsiliation_n because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o seinge_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v answer_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o baptism_n and_o preachinge_a yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o because_o this_o pover_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o in_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_n his_o gospel_n and_o although_o by_o baptism_n &_o preachinge_a the_o priest_n in_o some_o sort_n remit_v sin_n yet_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o sin_n comit_v after_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o neither_o by_o baptism_n or_o preachinge_a can_n he_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v sin_n whether_o fastinge_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a accord_v as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v chapter_n v._n aerius_n the_o heretic_n heres_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 33._o epiph._n heres_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n epipha_n say_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o a_o day_n for_o that_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n command_v 7._o matt._n 15._o mar._n 7._o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n aso_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o for_o breakinge_v of_o fast_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attendinge_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbiddinge_a to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 33._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n ecc._n cath._n cap._n 33._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisinge_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n comaundement_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precepte_v it_o do_v defile_v for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v timoth._n genes_n 3._o chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o 1._o timoth._n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n be_v it_o which_o defile_v and_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n chrsostome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n eucratites_n and_o marcioniste_n 25._o epiph._n here_o 45_o 26.6â—_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n cap._n aug_n heres_fw-la 25._o and_o s._n ambrose_n add_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o patritian_n also_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebjointe_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n 2._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n empedocles_n apollinaris_n porphirius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o beast_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n the_o second_o be_v of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o these_o meat_n for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v câ—eated_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o martion_n tatian_n and_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o timothy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancira_n gangrensis_n 42.47_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 42.47_o the_o fâ—rst_a of_o toledo_n and_o braga_n as_o also_o by_o epipha_n the_o three_o opinion_n touchinge_v prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o opinion_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o disprove_v aswell_o there_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o act._n 10.15_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v all_o fastinge_a which_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o holy_a people_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v observe_v 4._o matt._n 4._o and_o begone_v and_o finish_v their_o heroical_a work_n withal_o for_o our_o saviour_n fast_v 40._o day_n s._n john_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_v 9.14_o mat_n 3.11_o mar._n 1._o num_fw-la 6._o jere._n 35.14_o jona_n 3_o mat._n 9.14_o the_o recabite_n and_o nazarett_n be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o fastinge_n also_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o their_o fastinge_n be_v pardon_v s._n johns_n disciple_n fast_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 3._o now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ab_v aug._n li._n 5._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o theod._n in_o epito_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ab_v and_o of_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v and_o theodoretus_n also_o s._n bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n ser_n 66._o epipha_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr compend_fw-mi doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o fastinge_a accord_v either_o to_o the_o vow_n or_o mortification_n of_o every_o one_o some_o fast_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n some_o fast_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o white_a meat_n some_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v fodd_a and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n no_o wine_n be_v droncken_a no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v observe_v this_o fast_a moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40._o day_n either_o of_o they_o samuel_n be_v command_v he_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v any_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o shall_v distemper_v they_o judith_n hester_n daniel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o their_o fastinge_n have_v atcheeve_v and_o perform_v those_o worthy_a exploit_n which_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o we_o be_v bid_v by_o joell_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o fastinge_v 68_o joel._n 1_o psal_n 68_o david_n say_v that_o he_o cover_v his_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v fastinge_a 4.2_o aug._n in_o psal_n 4.2_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o ordain_v certain_a time_n of_o
jerusalem_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v therefore_o the_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o atha_n s._n epipha_n euseb_n s._n august_n do_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o general_a or_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n can_v err_v also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v bishopp_n as_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o master_n follow_v they_o as_o captain_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n obey_v your_o ruler_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o such_o place_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v attribute_v the_o blame_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n sardinia_n atha_n epi._n epist._n epiph_n heres_fw-la 77_o aug._n 162._o nemo_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catho_fw-la gela_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n sardinia_n 5._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n as_o athana_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o with_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o leo_n the_o pope_n request_v the_o emperor_n martianus_n say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n which_o the_o say_v martianus_n establish_v by_o law_n the_o same_o also_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n act_n 5._o canone_o ult._n moreover_o the_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n that_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n i_o mean_v the_o sore_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o do_v contradict_v the_o final_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o athanasius_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anatâ—lium_fw-la athan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la afriâ—ae_n s._n grâ—gor_n nazianz._n in_o epistola_fw-la priori_fw-la ad_fw-la clidonium_n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la anatâ—lium_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o counsel_n grego_n nazianz._n do_v write_v when_o the_o apolinaristes_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o catholic_a council_n say_v let_v they_o show_v this_o and_o we_o will_v be_v content_v s._n leo_n write_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o leon_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o do_v resist_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o so_o he_o write_v the_o like_a to_o anatolius_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n 78._o basil_n ep_v 78._o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n 18._o aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap_n ca._n 18._o because_o no_o general_a council_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n towchinge_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n also_o s._n gregory_n pronounce_v excommmunication_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 24._o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 32._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n atha_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n africanos_n cyrill_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n &_o 54_o add_v martianun_n &_o ep_n 37._o ad_fw-la leonen_n auâ—_n gre._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 14_o nice_n epist_n ad_fw-la michaelen_fw-mi ambros_n epist_n 32._o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a celestial_a precept_n athanasius_n also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o divine_a precept_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o s._n cyrill_n call_v it_o the_o divine_a just_a and_o holy_a oracle_n s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n s._n gregory_n also_o say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o which_o neither_o death_n not_o sword_n shall_v separat_fw-la i_o s._n hilary_n suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a luciferanos_fw-es hilar._n in_o fine_a lib_n de_fw-fr synod_n victor_n in_o libris_fw-la trib_o de_fw-fr perâ—ec_fw-fr vandalic_fw-mi hier._n lib._n cont_n luciferanos_fw-es victor_n africanus_n describe_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n also_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o holy_a confessor_n say_v how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v banishment_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v err_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o settle_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o descide_v and_o by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o which_o general_a counsel_n be_v ordain_v second_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n than_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v err_v nor_o macedonius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v nor_o nestorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v err_v nor_o eutiche_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v three_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o s._n john_n s._n james_n his_o epistle_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalipe_n they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n until_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o catolique_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v chapter_n ii_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 3_o ephes_n 5._o apoca_n 21_o psal_n 79._o isa_n 2._o matt._n 13._o 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o ephe._n 1_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a mountain_n a_o direct_a way_n the_o only_a doâ—e_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o multitude_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v promise_v be_v govern_v of_o christ_n be_v her_o head_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o ephe._n 4._o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n above_o every_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v one_o head_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v impeach_v of_o error_n that_o imputation_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n therefore_o christ_n do_v instruct_v she_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a spirit_n sayinge_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o joh._n 16._o again_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n math._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
we_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o give_v a_o scope_n to_o all_o mischief_n that_o the_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n and_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a woorck_n with_o many_o such_o vild_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o make_v a_o man_n careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n reckless_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o nothing_o willinge_v to_o do_v anny_n good_a when_o neither_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o recompense_v or_o reward_v or_o god_n offend_v or_o displease_v by_o the_o say_a do_n for_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n christ_n reform_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o man_n give_v hoalsome_n precept_n and_o counsel_n to_o amend_v his_o desolute_a misdeamenor_n institute_v also_o sacrament_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n all_o ragged_a conversation_n and_o discompose_v misbehaviour_n be_v reviue_v and_o as_o ovid_n say_v iâ—_n quorum_fw-la subiere_fw-la locum_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la dolique_fw-la metamorphose_v metamorphose_v insidiaeque_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o aâ—â—â—_n sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la in_o place_n of_o simple_a deal_n and_o honesty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o heresy_n â—eceite_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n 18._o the_o 12._o note_n be_v the_o perfect_v rule_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o io._n 20._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o matt._n 19_o jacob_n 4._o and_o catholics_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n john_n 14.16_o and_o we_o catholic_n beleevinge_v the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n obey_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o can_v offend_v god_n in_o submittinge_n ourselves_o to_o her_o doctrine_n 15_o matt._n 18.3_o reg._n 4._o actor_n 15_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o hearcken_v to_o she_o and_o as_o rebeca_n under_o take_v for_o jacob_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o father_n malediction_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o rebecca_n figure_v shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o enormity_n of_o god_n malediction_n if_o we_o shall_v obey_v she_o but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n neither_o the_o tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o neither_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o only_o rule_n they_o as_o themselves_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v manny_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o matt._n 13._o hebr._n 13._o yea_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o thing_n strangle_v again_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v want_n explication_n of_o manny_n thing_n 3._o 2._o petr._n 3._o for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o alsoe_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n alsoe_o all_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lucifer_n aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n and_o caluine_n be_v against_o one_o another_o touchinge_v the_o sense_n a_o and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o so_o as_o these_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o deadly_a contention_n and_o debate_n which_o be_v daily_o betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptiste_n for_o they_o charge_v on_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n so_o as_o each_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v divide_v into_o manny_n sect_n for_o there_o be_v 13._o sect_n of_o lutheran_n differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o the_o other_o also_o amoung_a the_o caluinist_n there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o do_v repine_v against_o it_o as_o the_o puritan_n do_v the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v unto_o 14._o sect_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o can_v two_o lawyer_n pleadinge_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o alleadginge_v law_n for_o himself_o determine_v the_o right_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n without_o there_o be_v some_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o debate_v and_o because_o these_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o scripture_n each_o one_o alleadginge_v and_o interpretinge_v the_o sense_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v nor_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v settle_v or_o make_v certain_a 20._o the_o 13._o note_n be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o mission_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v whole_o destitute_a no_o heretic_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v his_o next_o predecessor_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o access_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o church_n no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n no_o access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n wherefore_o as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v unto_o his_o adversary_n you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mediator_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o all_o heretic_n for_o even_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o all_o other_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o who_o character_n be_v indellible_a even_o so_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o steward-ship_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o necessary_a for_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n and_o robber_n from_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n than_o the_o other_o of_o baptism_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v sheep_n from_o wolf_n and_o christ_n flock_n from_o the_o troop_n of_o infidel_n 21._o this_o argument_n do_v so_o gall_n and_o pinch_n the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fetch_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v for_o their_o vocation_n only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n then_o saint_n matth._n that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n then_o saint_n peter_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n all_o which_o place_n aswell_o the_o puritante_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v of_o temporal_a authority_n only_o for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v then_o and_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n infidel_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v otherwise_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v
themselves_o to_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n 3_o acto_fw-la 15._o shall_fw-mi in_fw-ge epist_n ad_fw-la leonen_n &_o 6._o synodus_fw-la act_n 17._o celestina_n papa_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n eph._n tolet._n 3_o so_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o first_o christian_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o afterwards_o in_o every_o age_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n aver_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v by_o manifest_a declaration_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n math_n 15._o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o council_n by_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v 15._o acto_fw-la 15._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o us._n 2._o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o counsel_n some_o whereof_z be_v general_a some_o national_a bapt_a aug._n li._n 2._o the_o bapt_a some_o provincial_a and_o some_o diocessiall_a of_o the_o three_o forme_v s._n augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o last_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la the_o general_a counsel_n be_v such_o as_o when_o all_o the_o bishopp_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o let_v do_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n ought_v to_o be_v precedent_n nationall_n be_v when_o the_o prelate_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o primate_n and_o patriarche_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v assemble_v together_o provincial_n be_v of_o one_o province_n diocesiall_a be_v of_o one_o diocese_n general_n counsel_n approve_v be_v reckon_v 18._o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o nyce_n which_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 328._o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o 20._o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 318._o bishopp_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v celebrate_v against_o macedonius_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n s._n damasus_n be_v pope_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n chronico_fw-la prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la there_o be_v 105._o bishopp_n and_o 4._o patriarch_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n miletius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 383._o the_o 3._o of_o ephesus_n celestinus_fw-la be_v pope_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a emperor_n bishopp_n 200._o patriarch_n 3._o vid._n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n his_o attorney_n john_n of_o antioch_n 7._o prosper_v in_o chron._n socrates_n lib._n 7._o iwenall_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o 4._o of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutiche_n leo_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n and_o matianus_fw-la emperor_n 454._o accord_v the_o computation_n of_o mathewe_n palmer_n bishopp_n there_o be_v 630._o the_o 5._o of_o constantinople_n vigilius_n be_v pope_n and_o justinian_n emperor_n eiusdem_fw-la paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n agatha_n be_v pope_n constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n anno_fw-la 681._o against_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n the_o 7._o of_o nice_n adrian_n be_v pope_n against_o imadge_n breaker_n rer_n ibid._n lib._n rom._n rer_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 781._o in_o which_o there_o be_v bishopp_n 360._o the_o 8._o of_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n and_o basilius_n emperor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 87._o the_o 9_o of_o lateran_n celestine_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n and_o harrie_n the_o 5._o emperor_n wherein_o there_o be_v 900._o bishopp_n anno_fw-la 1123._o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 10._o lotherius_fw-la 2._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o bishopp_n anno_fw-la 1237._o innocentius_n be_v pope_n and_o lotherius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o 11._o of_o lateran_n alexander_n the_o 3._o pope_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o waldenses_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o 12._o of_o lateran_n against_o many_o heresy_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o be_v pope_n and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n for_o the_o recoveringe_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 13._o of_o lion_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o be_v pope_n and_o for_o the_o recoveringe_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 14._o of_o lion_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o father_n amoung_a which_o there_o be_v 500_o bishopp_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1274._o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n gregory_n 5._o be_v pope_n and_o rodolph_n emperor_n the_o 15._o of_o viena_n clement_n the_o 5._o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o 7._o emperor_n against_o many_o heresy_n bishopp_n there_o be_v 300._o anno_fw-la 1311._o the_o 16._o of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o greece_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o &_o albert_n emperor_n 1489._o the_o 17._o of_o lateran_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2._o leo_fw-la 10._o &_o maximilian_n emperor_n the_o 18._o of_o trentt_n which_o be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 1545._o end_v 1563._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n 3_o julius_n 3._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinand_n emperor_n there_o be_v present_v 6._o cardinal_n 4._o legate_n 3._o patriarch_n 32._o archbishopp_n 208._o bishopp_n but_o all_o heretic_n refuse_v general_a counsel_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v no_o otherwise_o then_o wicked_a thief_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o indifferent_a jury_n 3._o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n not_o only_o by_o their_o personal_a presence_n 18_o matt._n 18_o but_o also_o by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n can_v err_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o add_v afterwards_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethincke_n or_o publican_n i_o mean_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o grace_n he_o add_v moreover_o in_o that_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o vid._n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o council_n and_o light_n of_o understand_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o all_o bishopp_n and_o prelate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o understand_v for_o that_o function_n this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v use_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n 14._o council_n chalc._o act_n 6_o con_v act_n 17._o io._n 16._o io._n 14._o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v allâ—o_o the_o same_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o bishopp_n in_o private_a or_o disjoin_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o which_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o the_o begininge_n for_o the_o fondation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v ult._n mat._n ult._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n tit._n 3._o reg._n c_o 8._o athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seuleuciae_n &_o ep_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n epiph._n in_o fine_a ancorat_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n aug._n li._n 3._o count_v donatist_n c._n 18_o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20._o luc._n 10._o hebr._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n as_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v make_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o